religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o have_v
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
glad_o act._n 2.41_o and_o of_o christ_n hearer_n mar._n â—2_n 37_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n ps._n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n to_o be_v cheerful_a while_o we_o be_v in_o god_n house_n esa._n 56.7_o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o memory_n and_o make_v you_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v that_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o hear_v it_o with_o delight_n psal._n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o encourage_v thy_o teacher_n and_o add_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o hear_v cheerful_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o affection_n by_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.1_o mar._n 6.34_o joh._n 4.30_o 32._o mar._n 3.20_o know_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o get_v so_o little_a good_a by_o their_o hear_n applic._n they_o hear_v without_o all_o delight_n and_o affection_n their_o very_a countenance_n testify_v that_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o thereby_o 1._o they_o dishearten_v and_o grieve_v their_o teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o disadvantage_n heb._n 13.17_o if_o they_o do_v their_o work_n with_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 2._o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n five_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o hear_v that_o chief_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o most_o as_o johns_n hearer_n do_v luk._n 3.12.14_o so_o 2_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o we_o hear_v to_o ourselves_o job_n 5.27_o hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a or_o sovereign_a can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o best_a food_n can_v nourish_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o this_o comparison_n the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n esa._n 55.2_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v god_n word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n and_o vein_n nourishment_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v eph._n 4.16_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 26.22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o like_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o mat._n 19.25_o 27._o and_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o doctrine_n do_v little_o concern_v they_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o though_o they_o hear_v we_o constant_o profit_v so_o little_a applic._n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o themselves_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v like_v to_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o and_o those_o also_o be_v principal_o five_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o of_o the_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.51_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o 1_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o our_o carelessness_n in_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n and_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o gives_z great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a lay_v of_o our_o money_n or_o good_n do_v to_o a_o thief_n yea_o make_v many_o a_o child_n and_o servant_n false_a that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v beer_n true_a mark_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o what_o hearer_n heart_n do_v satan_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a way_n that_o have_v no_o earth_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o seed_n luk_n 8.12_o 3._o this_o carelessness_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a word_n be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o it_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v he_o add_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n applic._n let_v man_n than_o impute_v the_o small_a good_a they_o get_v by_o their_o hear_n unto_o this_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1._o they_o be_v like_o sives_z that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o out_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o every_o one_o will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o get_v much_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o as_o hag._n 1.6.9_o and_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v take_v your_o purse_n or_o break_v into_o your_o house_n and_o rob_v you_o what_o outcry_n will_v you_o make_v but_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n no_o man_n regard_v this_o 2._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o desire_n to_o keep_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n memory_n be_v so_o bad_a they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n 3._o the_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n they_o nourish_v not_o but_o they_o be_v present_o choke_v with_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n luk._n 8.14_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n phil._n 4.8_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v
lord_n garner_n and_o who_o be_v chaff_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n applic._n oh_o consider_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n hitherto_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v exhort_v you_o unto_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v this_o you_o must_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n though_o you_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v hearer_n still_o if_o ever_o god_n purpose_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v therefore_o as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v john_n 5.3_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lie_v there_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n eccle._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o withhold_v not_o thyself_o from_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o thy_o age_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o convert_v thou_o in_o or_o which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o though_o he_o have_v show_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n rather_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la â—3_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n to_o remain_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a and_o a_o non-proficient_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n luke_n 8.18_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.2_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o keep_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mind_n attentive_a when_o thou_o hear_v meditate_v confer_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o can_v to_o make_v thy_o hear_n profitable_a unto_o thou_o three_o and_o last_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n thyself_o can_v do_v to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o think_v not_o thou_o can_v receive_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o list_v thou_o can_v repent_v when_o thou_o list_v say_v not_o o_o if_o i_o live_v under_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n how_o shall_v i_o profit_v no_o no_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v esa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o thy_o hear_n and_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 2.3.5_o and_o list_v up_o thy_o voice_n cry_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n do_v concern_v be_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o grace_n also_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o such_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o must_v know_v that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o singular_a mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v to_o blind_a markeâ—0_n â—0_z 49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v hâ—e_v call_v thou_o even_o this_o outward_a call_n on_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o love_v thou_o and_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o common_a mercy_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o â—0_n that_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v shall_v be_v as_o goshen_n enjoy_v the_o light_n exod._n 10.21_o 23._o when_o as_o so_o many_o other_o place_n remain_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n do_v this_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o thou_o sure_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.17_o many_o righteous_a man_n many_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v that_o that_o you_o hear_v will_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o do_v where_o you_o dwell_v and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o you_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n but_o second_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a mercy_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o your_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o savour_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o belove_v know_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a convert_n do_v when_o he_o have_v feel_v this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o even_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v conclude_v infallible_o and_o so_o can_v thou_o noâ—_n from_o all_o the_o outward_a blessing_n that_o ever_o thou_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jere._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o that_o mercy_n that_o love_a kindness_n as_o to_o draw_v thou_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n certain_o he_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n admit_v god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o but_o this_o admit_v he_o exercise_v thou_o with_o never_o so_o many_o affliction_n outward_a or_o inward_a admit_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a soul_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o effectual_o and_o inward_o call_v certain_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o happiness_n o_o look_v about_o thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o many_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o look_v upon_o sundry_a that_o be_v near_o unto_o thou_o who_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o mean_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o never_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n never_o feel_v any_o power_n in_o they_o let_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o profaneness_n that_o thou_o see_v in_o other_o draw_v thou_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o
that_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_n 6.20_o o_o that_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n you_o see_v no_o man_n may_v rest_v in_o that_o second_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v for_o this_o at_o every_o one_o of_o your_o hand_n that_o enjoy_v his_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o he_o look_v that_o his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v cost_v on_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esa._n 5.2_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n yea_o verse_n 7._o every_o year_n when_o the_o season_n serve_v he_o come_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n also_o to_o require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n math._n 21.34_o o_o that_o god_n servant_n will_v do_v this_o more_o will_v examine_v their_o people_n how_o they_o profit_n o_o that_o god_n people_n will_v endure_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o husbandman_n mat._n 11.35_o ready_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n for_o demand_v fruit_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n look_v for_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v yea_o that_o your_o profit_v shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v proportionable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 1â—_n 41_o 42._o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o proportionable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v enjoy_v they_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o what_o sentence_n will_v god_n one_o day_n pass_v think_v we_o on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o yea_o on_o such_o a_o town_n as_o this_o that_o have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n great_a variety_n of_o mean_n for_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n together_o three_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o petty_a sin_n nor_o matter_n of_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.7_o 8_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v answerable_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o continuance_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v how_o nigh_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n only_o know_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o such_o aone_a as_o methink_v shall_v startle_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n so_o long_o four_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o thy_o blind_a profane_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o what_o hope_v thou_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v reform_v thou_o if_o god_n power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o luk._n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a five_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v if_o they_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a they_o will_v do_v thou_o harm_v if_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o blind_a if_o they_o soften_v not_o thy_o heart_n they_o will_v make_v it_o hard_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o mâ—_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.11_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v remember_v nothing_o nor_o carry_v it_o away_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v nor_o feel_v any_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v 1._o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n lâ—den_v with_o sin_n and_o lâ—ad_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n then_o this_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a with_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v hear_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wack_v one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v so_o sleepy_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o mark_v what_o thou_o hear_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o will_v thou_o let_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n of_o thou_o resist_v he_o man_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o yea_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o as_o zâ—ch_v 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o just_a hand_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_z hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o â—eare_z they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o oâ—_n god_n a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n that_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 1â—_n 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v any_o of_o you_o into_o despair_n for_o though_o you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hear_v profitable_o you_o may_v yet_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3_o â—â—_o but_o to_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n to_o humble_v you_o for_o your_o unprofitablenes_n under_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o care_n to_o bear_v profitable_o hereafter_o and_o how_o you_o may_v do_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n v._o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o november_n 2._o 1625._o 3._o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n even_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o use_n in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o this_o danger_n our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o earnest_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o but_o you_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n you_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o have_v feel_v little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n profit_v or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o at_o all_o little_o or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v see_v now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cost_v and_o paiâ—es_v any_o where_o where_o he_o have_v sow_v this_o precious_a seed_n most_o plentiful_o little_a or_o no_o increase_n can_v be_v see_v so_o as_o that_o complaint_n be_v just_o make_v now_o by_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n esa._n 53._o â—_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o retort_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v myself_o know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o town_n as_o act._n 2_o
4â—_n the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o maâ—th_n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o those_o case_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esa._n 32.20_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n man_n may_v have_v call_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o ground_n god_n give_v we_o to_o till_o and_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o those_o day_n be_v go_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o we_o now_o plough_v and_o sow_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a and_o barren_a ground_n you_o hear_v still_o but_o with_o no_o such_o affection_n love_n and_o delight_n as_o once_o you_o do_v you_o feel_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n to_o reform_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o you_o learn_v as_o once_o you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o many_o of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.32_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n three_o consider_v well_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v as_o ever_o there_o be_v yet_o man_n profit_v now_o adays_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o once_o they_o do_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o due_a inspection_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a the_o minister_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o oversee_v his_o slocke_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v you_o his_o will_n but_o to_o oversee_v all_o your_o way_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o observe_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o matth._n 21.34_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v his_o ground_n the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unfruitful_a but_o also_o to_o correct_v you_o by_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o rod_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o that_o end_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n certain_o god_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o but_o of_o such_o as_o take_v continual_a care_n of_o it_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o to_o dress_v and_o husband_n it_o luk._n 13.7_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o prune_v nor_o dig_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v that_o curse_n esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a 1._o that_o minister_n take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o people_n how_o they_o live_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v but_o think_v if_o they_o preach_v constant_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n but_o conspire_v together_o against_o it_o and_o say_v psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o in_o our_o public_a ministry_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o come_v in_o our_o master_n name_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v all_o violence_n and_o despite_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o do_v matth._n 21.35_o second_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o contempt_n man_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o many_o place_n as_o esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o matth._n 13.14_o by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v many_o aone_v there_o be_v and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o you_o that_o seem_v once_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o profit_n much_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o senseless_a so_o sottish_a so_o harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n as_o if_o for_o their_o apostasy_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o his_o decree_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_a why_o we_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ourselves_o esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o pray_v james_n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o hear_v you_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o but_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o because_o you_o hear_v amiss_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o you_o all_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o you_o may_v hear_v to_o profit_v by_o your_o hear_n how_o you_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o your_o heart_n may_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o direction_n than_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n for_o such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n must_v do_v something_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v something_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o something_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o as_o physician_n before_o physic_n use_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o body_n that_o their_o physic_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a physic_n or_o it_o will_v never_o work_v kind_o upon_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v mighty_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o that_o never_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o yea_o in_o some_o that_o come_v with_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v utter_o have_v hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o it_o even_o with_o hateful_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n joh._n 7.32_o 46._o and_o in_o those_o jew_n that_o immediate_o before_o peter_n sermon_n mock_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2.13.37_o and_o in_o those_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bear_v paul_n esteem_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o babbler_n act._n 17.18_o 34._o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o unconvert_v for_o such_o i_o know_v can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o
to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 2._o who_o know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a averseness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a unaptnesse_n and_o untowardness_n in_o it_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o god_n word_n mat._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a as_o well_o as_o blind_v esa._n 43.8_o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o find_v it_o in_o yourselves_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n in_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mind_v the_o word_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o esa._n 32.3_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v and_o act._n 16.14_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o open_v her_o heart_n she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n case_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o hear_n hear_v not_o mat._n 13.13_o how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v yes_o very_o well_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o mind_n nor_o regard_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o hear_v not_o hear_v the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.12_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o ear_n able_a to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v observe_v then_o another_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a in_o many_o applic._n 1._o some_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o hear_v at_o all_o though_o they_o sit_v so_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o above_o all_o other_o place_n there_o shall_v there_o respect_v be_v have_v unto_o seemelinesse_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v place_v there_o according_a to_o their_o year_n and_o degree_n and_o shall_v keep_v their_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n paul_n joy_v in_o the_o seemly_a order_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n observe_v and_o admire_v in_o solomon_n house_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o decent_a order_n be_v one_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v fit_v in_o such_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o solomon_n house_n much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o god_n house_n as_o that_o decent_a order_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v solomon_n house_n so_o will_v it_o do_v our_o church-assembly_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o observe_v among_o you_o here_o that_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o stand_v up_o upon_o your_o form_n and_o seat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o decency_n become_v god_n house_n 2._o it_o hinder_v their_o hear_n that_o sit_v behind_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o decency_n but_o against_o edification_n also_o 3._o you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o when_o you_o may_v hear_v well_o enough_o though_o you_o sit_v or_o stand_v down_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o can_v hear_v where_o you_o sit_v the_o poor_a or_o young_a of_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o come_v up_o high_o and_o sit_v or_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o pulpit_n you_o shall_v strain_v courtesy_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o disorder_n be_v in_o that_o congregation_n mention_v luk._n 12.3_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o yet_o because_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o it_o our_o saviour_n never_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v about_o he_o mar._n 3.34_o and_o luk._n 15.1_o that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 10.39_o yea_o to_o help_v their_o attention_n and_o keep_v their_o mind_n the_o better_a from_o rove_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o luk._n 4.20_o second_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v we_o few_o be_v able_a to_o hearken_v or_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o hear_v esa._n 43.20_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v three_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v christ_n call_v upon_o his_o hearer_n earnest_o for_o this_o mat._n 15.10_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v how_o shall_v we_o else_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o hear_v act_n 8.30_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip._n so_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o hear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o profit_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 13.13_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o hear_v hear_v not_o ps._n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v 1_o coâ—_n 10.15_o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v job_n 21.11_o do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n and_o the_o mouth_n taste_v his_o meat_n 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n not_o by_o thy_o proud_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o word_n in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a christ_n sheep_n can_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o of_o a_o stranger_n joh._n 104_o 5._o applic._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a you_o hear_v without_o understanding_n 1._o many_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 13.14_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o bewail_v nor_o feel_v it_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o profit_v not_o mat._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v 2._o many_o that_o understand_v well_o what_o we_o say_v yet_o here_o without_o all_o judgement_n can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n they_o can_v judge_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o when_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v babe_n heb._n 5.13_o lecture_n vii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 51._o november_n 30._o 1625._o fourthly_o labour_v to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o god_n people_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 47._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n
for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o for_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n we_o must_v rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n both_o before_o &_o in_o our_o prayer_n from_o drowsiness_n and_o cry_v unto_o they_o as_o deborah_n do_v unto_o her_o heart_n judg._n 5.12_o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a utter_v a_o song_n and_o as_o david_n ps._n 108.2_o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o four_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v have_v no_o heat_n nor_o fervency_n in_o they_o they_o have_v be_v formal_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v be_v cry_n crying_z and_o earnest_a prayer_n rom._n 8.35_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_v psal._n 141.2_o and_o the_o incense_n send_v up_o no_o sweet_a favour_n till_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n come_v to_o it_o num._n 16.46_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o ps._n 3.4_o i_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n ps._n 119.145_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o so_o run_v the_o promise_n jer._n 29_o 13._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n five_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v not_o low_a enough_o be_v not_o true_o and_o fond_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o applaud_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o that_o devotion_n that_o have_v no_o humiliation_n in_o it_o at_o all_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v moses_n himself_o for_o miriam_n till_o she_o be_v further_o humble_v nú._n 17.13.14_o 1._o humiliation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiâ—â—s_n be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o chro._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o &_o pray_v then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o that_o further_v the_o success_n of_o manasses_n prayer_n 2_o chr._n 33.12_o 13._o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n &_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o some_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o ordinary_a prayer_n mat._n 17.24_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v so_o some_o blessing_n will_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o benjamin_n till_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o fast_n judg._n 20.26_o they_o shall_v have_v fast_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o further_o humble_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o that_o conceit_n to_o think_v yourselves_o wrong_v when_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n thus_o &_o thus_o long_o &_o yet_o can_v speed_v like_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n esa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v &_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n but_o judge_v yourselves_o ever_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o you_o go_v to_o pray_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o humble_a as_o that_o worthy_a centurion_n luk._n 7.6_o 7._o that_o when_o he_o sue_v for_o mercy_n from_o christ_n think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n no_o not_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 5.21_o that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o prayer_n colos._n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o six_o and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n 1._o we_o shall_v in_o our_o prayer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n our_o confidence_n upon_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 1â—9_n 147_o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n these_o we_o may_v with_o a_o reverend_a boldness_n allege_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 143.1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o supplication_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o we_o shall_v in_o our_o prayer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4_o 1â—_n 16._o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o remember_v the_o promise_n john_n 16.23_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o this_o faith_n thus_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o our_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o come_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v otherwise_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n lecture_n xvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o febru_fw-fr 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v principal_o 1._o that_o david_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n &_o seek_v comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o by_o prayer_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v build_v this_o his_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o beg_v here_o of_o god_n nota_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 10_o 12._o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n 1._o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o vriahs_n wife_n and_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o she_o so_o will_v he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v defile_v and_o abuse_v they_o by_o filthy_a whoredom_n he_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o filthy_a whoredom_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o that_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o shall_v the_o sword_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o house_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 3._o that_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n by_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o will_v god_n bring_v open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o he_o before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 4._o that_o the_o instrument_n god_n will_v use_v to_o afflict_v he_o by_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o child_n who_o he_o have_v too_o dear_o love_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n
admit_v of_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v too_o tender_a yet_o can_v the_o conscience_n be_v too_o tender_a the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n keep_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n proverb_n 7.2_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o tender_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o thing_n will_v offend_v it_o 2._o this_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a life_n wearisome_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n certain_o every_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o every_o burden_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v light_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o can_v deceive_v we_o matth._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o witting_o give_v not_o ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o our_o corruption_n to_o pass_v without_o a_o censure_n no_o not_o a_o thought_n no_o not_o a_o dream_n that_o favour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n which_o we_o find_v deuteron_n 23.10_o 11._o this_o preciseness_n and_o nothing_o without_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o assurance_n will_v breed_v that_o peace_n and_o soundness_n of_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o this_o be_v that_o that_o work_v true_a confidence_n and_o security_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n such_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o sin_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.23_o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 4._o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o blame_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o trifle_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a small_a moment_n this_o they_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o a_o very_a foul_a fault_n they_o love_v say_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o nothing_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n speak_v o_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n &_o troth_n this_o ridiculous_a preciseness_n in_o toy_n &_o trifle_n say_v they_o we_o can_v abide_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n &_o hatred_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v we_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2_o that_o all_o preciseness_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o how_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o why_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o precise_a and_o place_n religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commandment_n nor_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v their_o purification_n our_o saviour_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 7.6_o 7._o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o keep_v their_o lent_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o allow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o timothy_n 4.2.5_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v exceed_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o zealous_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o or_o their_o child_n good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o those_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 29.13_o that_o will_v urge_v and_o press_v their_o minister_n much_o more_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o these_o precisian_n be_v gross_a hypocrite_n certain_o 2._o admit_v we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a in_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o small_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o tithing_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n second_o i_o say_v that_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o folly_n nor_o fault_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v precise_a in_o avoid_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o precise_a that_o way_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o precept_n the_o example_n be_v three_o daniel_n be_v precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n dan._n 1.8_o hâ—_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n shall_v be_v
celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n even_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v put_v of_o the_o passover_n that_o year_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v two_o such_o festivity_n so_o near_o together_o yet_o dare_v not_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o but_o keep_v his_o passover_n two_o day_n before_o they_o as_o appear_z joh._n 19.14_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o which_o be_v you_o know_v the_o day_n after_o his_o passover_n be_v the_o day_n before_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o last_o example_n be_v mordecaye_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o small_a thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v a_o formal_a complemental_a courtesy_n to_o haman_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n no_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v ester_n 3.2.6_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_v we_o have_v in_o god_n word_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v likewise_o three_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v possible_o ensue_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o 2._o we_o may_v not_o witting_o commit_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n no_o not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o far_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n neither_o can_v lot_n be_v excuse_v who_o to_o keep_v the_o sodomite_n from_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o nature_n offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n to_o commit_v adultery_n withal_o genes_n 19.8_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o god_n child_n at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o the_o small_a sin_n or_o the_o great_a but_o in_o these_o two_o case_n of_o exigency_n when_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a sin_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n persuade_v christian_a woman_n from_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o attire_n answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o this_o alas_o our_o husband_n be_v infidel_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o misuse_v we_o yea_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o like_n of_o other_o woman_n if_o we_o do_v not_o platt_a our_o hair_n and_o make_v ourselves_o as_o brave_a as_o we_o can_v and_o paint_v we_o and_o follow_v every_o fashion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o old_a time_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o arm_v themselves_o against_o this_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n and_o so_o do_v you_o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o 6._o three_o and_o last_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o doubt_v be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v any_o who_o otherwise_o they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n unto_o for_o their_o preciseness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o account_v trifle_n and_o tove_n but_o first_o inquire_v into_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v commend_v they_o encourage_v they_o imitate_v they_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o through_o their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o mistake_v their_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o they_o do_v but_o be_v more_o scupulous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v yet_o pity_v they_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o show_v they_o their_o error_n persecute_v they_o not_o nor_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o till_o they_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v we_o that_o be_v strong_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.1_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o pleâ—se_v ourselves_o and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o love_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v anything_o that_o they_o doubt_v will_v offend_v god_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v but_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o commend_v whersoever_o we_o see_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n love_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v rom._n 10.1_o 2._o that_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o he_o see_v and_o hare_n they_o record_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o it_o wâ—re_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n take_v heed_n of_o hate_v any_o for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hate_v this_o in_o any_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n that_o shall_v fall_v so_o far_o lecture_n xlviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 6._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n profess_v his_o repentance_n and_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v for_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v therefore_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o accuse_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v justify_v thou_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n both_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o threaten_v against_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n nathan_n and_o in_o those_o judgement_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o i_o in_o take_v away_o my_o child_n and_o which_o thou_o shall_v also_o hereafter_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v further_o execute_v upon_o he_o nota._n so_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o message_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o
reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n many_o duty_n that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o i_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n word_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n do_v teach_v because_o he_o teach_v it_o and_o you_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o you_o may_v yea_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v in_o this_o case_n examine_v how_o we_o ground_n that_o we_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n before_o you_o believe_v we_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o noble_a disposition_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 17.11_o in_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o servile_o addict_v to_o any_o teacher_n how_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n be_v as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a which_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o god_n require_v no_o great_a readiness_n than_o this_o of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n in_o receive_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n second_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o move_v question_n and_o to_o have_v doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v in_o god_n word_n so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1.34_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o question_v and_o move_v of_o doubt_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n approve_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o both_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n much_o practise_v they_o move_v question_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o that_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o god_n people_n now_o adays_o be_v more_o give_v than_o they_o be_v to_o these_o doubt_n and_o question_n three_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n nor_o of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n rise_v sometime_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n thought_n of_o infidelity_n of_o atheism_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n of_o satan_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v away_o himself_o mat._n 4.6_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.9_o and_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o feel_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o further_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o grace_n to_o be_v bear_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n and_o sudden_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o sarah_n be_v so_o gen._n 18.12_o 13._o when_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o so_o old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o david_n be_v so_o when_o psal._n 116.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n these_o prophet_n will_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o that_o have_v these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o do_v abhor_v they_o resist_v they_o and_o not_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n 2_o do_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o as_o for_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o atheism_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o think_v psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a this_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 21._o his_o heart_n be_v greeve_v he_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o reins_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o evil_a motion_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n it_o pain_a and_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o these_o motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o they_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o these_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n can_v justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o this_o never_o strive_v to_o believe_v never_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n for_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o john_n 8_o 46._o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o then_o he_o add_v verse_n 47._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o gainsay_v and_o dispute_v against_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n many_o main_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o disputation_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o rather_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o of_o these_o man_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o have_v his_o thought_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o will_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n do_v of_o god_n correction_n psal._n 39.9_o
esteem_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o inward_a misery_n and_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o utter_v strong_a cry_n and_o roar_v and_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n so_o abundant_o that_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o though_o he_o know_v who_o be_v by_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o 44._o yet_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o verse_n 46._o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n due_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v lay_v on_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o full_a now_o true_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v apply_v all_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o bless_a paul_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o esa_fw-mi 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n these_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n be_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v endure_v they_o everlasting_o if_o he_o have_v not_o endure_v they_o for_o i_o and_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n they_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o put_v he_o to_o all_o these_o torment_n now_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v christ_n have_v so_o love_v he_o have_v have_v this_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n hate_n and_o renounce_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v persuade_v we_o once_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joâ—_a 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o faith_n particular_o apply_v to_o you_o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n o_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o constrain_v we_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o curb_v corruption_n in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n as_o this_o have_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.16_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o pray_v further_a verse_n 18_o 19_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n aright_o that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o he_o endure_v such_o torment_n even_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v thy_o own_o corruption_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n prate_v much_o against_o and_o blaspheme_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o assurance_n it_o give_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o lay_v reins_n on_o man_n neck_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o confident_o affirm_v concern_v this_o doctrine_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n first_o that_o as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n without_o it_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n so_o be_v there_o no_o doctrine_n have_v that_o force_n in_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o study_v and_o practice_v mortification_n as_o this_o have_v indeed_o with_o hypocrite_n wrath_n &_o judgement_n will_v do_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o show_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n child_n the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o this_o more_o general_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o he_o offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v his_o pardon_n in_o the_o most_o general_a term_n that_o can_v be_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o general_a love_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nay_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o what_o promise_n mean_v he_o sure_o those_o mention_v cap._n 6.16.18_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o that_o true_o know_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o can_v possible_o grow_v licentious_a by_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v abuse_v this_o persuasion_n i_o grant_v and_o grow_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o know_v may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o persuasion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v sin_n in_o he_o see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ephe._n 4.20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o he_o mean_v as_o to_o live_v licentious_o still_o what_o follow_v verse_n 21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o excellent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o never_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o he_o tell_v verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o man_n that_o true_o
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v
and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n
consolation_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v for_o so_o zachary_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n my_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v without_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n for_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v build_v in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o all_o his_o comfort_n all_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o good_a heart_n that_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hezâ—kiah_n speak_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sacrament_n we_o know_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o lord_n supper_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o more_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v for_o 1_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o as_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o our_o food_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o 3_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o of_o all_o food_n have_v most_o force_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n psa._n 104.15_o 4_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.11_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v prayer_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.14_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n it_o breed_v full_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o course_n david_n oft_o take_v to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o psal._n 6._o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v verse_n 1_o 4._o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n he_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal._n 31._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n verse_n 22._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o recover_v it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v so_o thereby_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o again_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v use_v all_o these_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o use_v they_o often_o too_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o they_o alas_o this_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o verse_n 5._o give_v even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o hear_n receive_v pray_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o get_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v it_o yet_o use_v we_o no_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n when_o jeremy_n propehsy_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v upon_o their_o earnest_n seek_v of_o his_o favour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o jeremy_n 50.4_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o we_o can_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o go_v weep_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_v with_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a special_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v verse_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o do_v any_o attain_n unto_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o levit._n 23.27_o 28._o such_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n
do_v any_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v oft_o i_o doubt_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o do_v any_o drudgery_n you_o can_v put_v they_o to_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o come_v to_o prayer_n to_o be_v catechise_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n not_o of_o poor_a servant_n only_o but_o of_o the_o most_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v mal._n 1.13_o you_o say_v also_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v this_o what_o a_o toilsome_a thing_n this_o service_n of_o god_n this_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o man_n even_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v thus_o shun_v and_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a report_n a_o slander_n raise_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o once_o there_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 13.32_o that_o do_v discourage_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v how_o god_n expostulate_v with_o israel_n about_o this_o mic._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o how_o have_v i_o use_v thou_o than_z thou_o shall_v thus_o complain_v of_o my_o service_n and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o wonder_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n think_v so_o hardly_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o ground_n this_o shall_v rise_v six_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v i_o will_v mention_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o first_o five_o of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o insist_v only_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o last_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n that_o i_o be_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o they_o see_v few_o go_v that_o way_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v say_v one_o to_o christ_n luk._n 13.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v thou_o and_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n man_n see_v that_o the_o most_o of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o live_v among_o though_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a yet_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o themselves_o shall_v be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o their_o neighbour_n as_o a_o owl_n among_o the_o bird_n and_o they_o will_v be_v neighbour_n like_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v singular_a this_o tentation_n do_v for_o a_o time_n discourage_n eliah_n himself_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v second_o another_o be_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v account_v religious_a concern_v this_o sect_n say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n act_n 28.21_o we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o to_o be_v account_v a_o thief_n a_o drunkard_n a_o papist_n or_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n so_o odious_a to_o many_o as_o to_o be_v count_v a_o puritan_n a_o three_o be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v conscionable_o religious_a be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o themselves_o live_v quiet_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a tentation_n and_o for_o a_o while_n trouble_v the_o prophet_n himself_o psalm_n 73.5_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o verse_n 12._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n a_o four_o be_v the_o blemish_n they_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n at_o this_o many_o stumble_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.7_o a_o five_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v savour_v but_o count_v it_o a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v any_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n he_o can_v much_o more_o easy_o brook_v and_o like_v of_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o painful_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2.23_o such_o as_o popish_a confession_n and_o penance_n and_o fasting_n and_o pilgrimage_n then_o of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o but_o bodily_a but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o fleshly_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o six_o ground_n of_o this_o hard_a conceit_n man_n have_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a service_n and_o require_v more_o of_o man_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o a_o duty_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v of_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o one_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v like_o the_o taskmaster_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 1.11_o that_o afflict_v man_n with_o the_o burden_n we_o lie_v upon_o they_o or_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth._n 23.4_o that_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o of_o who_o peter_n say_v act_v 15.10_o that_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v of_o we_o they_o exclaim_v principal_o and_o say_v that_o we_o by_o our_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n make_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o burdensome_a to_o man_n then_o ever_o god_n himself_o make_v it_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o say_v those_o psalm_n 2.2_o 3._o who_o do_v indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o mislike_v his_o minister_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o certain_o this_o conceit_n man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o yoke_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o can_v be_v religious_a but_o we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o all_o liberty_n in_o our_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n and_o good_a fellowship_n we_o must_v spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o religious_a duty_n we_o must_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o hear_v we_o must_v pray_v so_o oft_o at_o church_n and_o in_o our_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a too_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v do_v yea_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n or_o else_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o mortify_v we_o must_v crucify_v that_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galat._n 5.24_o and_o who_o can_v do_v all_o this_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v and_o pretend_v they_o do_v all_o this_o but_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v so_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n service_n they_o think_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o most_o uncomfortable_a life_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o great_a bondage_n and_o
his_o own_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v rom._n 1.20_o he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a his_o own_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v therefore_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n why_o what_o can_v he_o do_v quest._n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o leave_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n yea_o and_o from_o haunt_v of_o lewd_a company_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o such_o sin_n he_o may_v forbear_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n second_o 2._o he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v many_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v work_n that_o be_v material_o and_o moral_o good_a he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v restitution_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n also_o to_o the_o poor_a else_o will_v not_o daniel_n 4.27_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o many_o a_o gentile_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o church_n many_o a_o man_n be_v even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n able_a to_o say_v not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a observation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v three_o 3._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o most_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o that_o constant_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n john_n 21.18_o thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o will_n every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n so_o much_o power_n even_o by_o that_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o god_n communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o church_n if_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v ride_v or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v to_o a_o market_n so_o far_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o natural_a man_n tell_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n 4._o four_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v so_o serious_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n even_o to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a man_n we_o do_v read_v esa._n 58.3_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o ahab_n and_o felix_n we_o read_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.27.29_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o felix_n act_n 24.25_o tremble_v exceed_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o he_o may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 10.17_o and_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o but_o even_o himself_o also_o to_o cry_v importunate_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o extreme_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o only_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o unto_o jehovah_n verse_n 14._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o saul_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v when_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o a_o allegorical_a speech_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n while_o this_o life_n and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v luke_n 12.58_o 59_o he_o make_v this_o preface_n to_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o judgement_n in_o yourselves_o even_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o fearful_a condition_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o it_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o what_o be_v all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o say_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o please_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o any_o of_o this_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11.6_o 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o heaven_n then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o second_o that_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 1_o he_o can_v deserve_v neither_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nor_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o or_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v free_a he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o 2_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yet_o may_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v great_o encourage_v to_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o may_v conceive_v hope_n that_o by_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a god_n will_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o these_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o have_v swear_v ezek._n 33.11_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o because_o god_n seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—0_n
shall_v have_v a_o understand_a heart_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o man_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o teacher_n god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o worldly_a and_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v genesis_n 1.3_o so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v his_o first_o work_n after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o say_v the_o church_n hos._n 6.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n act_v 26.18_o he_o say_v he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.16_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v christ._n three_o and_o last_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o be_v you_o transform_v or_o change_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12.2_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o renew_v a_o man_n be_v transform_v the_o save_a change_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.10_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_o renew_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n have_v god_n image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 10.32_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v he_o make_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o then_o live_v in_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v call_v light_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o it_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.8_o but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n god_n save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n that_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n then_o in_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o renew_v his_o mind_n then_o in_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o hide_a part_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o principal_o first_o 1_o because_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o stability_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v if_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o zeal_n our_o repentance_n be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n than_o they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o if_o these_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n certain_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n see_v this_o instance_a in_o three_o particular_a grace_n first_o our_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o be_v now_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o grace_n but_o that_o can_v you_o never_o do_v unless_o your_o love_n your_o holy_a and_o good_a affection_n be_v support_v and_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.12_o 14._o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o want_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o 2_o they_o be_v very_o cunning_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cheat_v we_o with_o their_o false_a dice_n and_o we_o 3_o be_v natural_o like_o little_a child_n easy_o cozen_v or_o like_a ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o anchor_n 4_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o unless_o by_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a ministry_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v unstable_a man_n they_o can_v continue_v constant_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n prove_v temporary_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n say_v of_o they_o mar._n 4.16_o 17._o 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v first_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o those_o berean_n do_v act_n 17.11_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o certain_o no_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o nor_o continue_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.9_o 11._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n
away_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinthian_n 12.2_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o teacher_n gift_n certain_o this_o motive_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o we_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n for_o our_o land_n swarm_v not_o only_o with_o papist_n those_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v acts._n 20.29_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o even_o of_o our_o own_o self_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 30._o do_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o want_v disciple_n poor_a man_n they_o be_v not_o follow_v so_o much_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v you_o all_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n with_o every_o papist_n or_o with_o every_o seducer_n i_o can_v wish_v with_o moses_n numb_a 11.29_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o christian_n nay_o god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o every_o christian_a to_o dispute_v and_o reason_n with_o seducer_n he_o forbid_v it_o rather_o avoid_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reason_v not_o with_o they_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o even_o this_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o will_v never_o with_o that_o detestation_n as_o you_o ought_v avoid_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o pervert_v you_o unless_o you_o have_v knowledge_n unless_o you_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v and_o profess_v all_o this_o while_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 19.27_o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_v not_o with_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o man_n read_v not_o that_o book_n that_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n walk_v bold_o confident_o and_o comfortable_o whereas_o he_o that_o want_v knowledge_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o senseless_a must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o when_o thou_o go_v say_v solomon_n proverb_n 4.12_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o run_v in_o that_o way_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v be_v too_o forward_o or_o zealous_a in_o it_o and_o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o proverb_n 22.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v he_o from_o whatsoever_o danger_n he_o may_v incur_v for_o do_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 12.35_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o consequent_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 11.10_o he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o lecture_n c._n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o octob._n 14._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o find_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v knowledge_n this_o than_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o people_n may_v attain_v unto_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n yea_o unto_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n if_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o diligent_o for_o this_o we_o have_v god_n express_a promise_n prov._n 2.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n if_o thou_o seek_v grace_n and_o piety_n diligent_o and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o hos._n 6.3_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o give_v not_o over_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o breed_v and_o work_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n now_o these_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n by_o be_v seven_o principal_o whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v but_o preparative_n unto_o the_o rest_n 1_o first_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n must_v first_o discern_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o must_v first_o become_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n a_o fool_n he_o must_v discern_v how_o ignorant_a a_o fool_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o prov._n 9.4_o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 19.7_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o who_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o simple_a one_o sure_o not_o so_o much_o such_o as_o want_v understanding_n as_o such_o as_o do_v discern_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v no_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v discourage_v or_o despair_v of_o attain_v unto_o knowledge_n nay_o let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a yet_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o ignorance_n come_v from_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o another_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o conceit_n that_o most_o man_n have_v that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o bar_v unto_o save_a knowledge_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o pharsee_n that_o have_v ask_v he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o john_n 9.40_o 41._o if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v why_o be_v they_o not_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a yes_o very_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o matth._n 23.26_o but_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o their_o case_n be_v so_o fearful_a so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o point_n with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o can_v discern_v and_o bewail_v his_o ignorance_n certain_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o save_a knowledge_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 2_o second_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
bondslave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o trouble_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o besprinkle_v be_v never_o perfect_o free_v from_o these_o doubt_n while_o they_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o combat_n oft_o time_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 12.23_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o just_a man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o even_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o yea_o he_o be_v subject_a also_o oft_o to_o such_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o with_o his_o old_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_a with_o they_o again_o david_n be_v so_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n â—2_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o heman_n be_v so_o when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 88.15_o that_o by_o suffer_v these_o terror_n he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o paul_n be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o persecuter_n and_o heretic_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n through_o the_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n final_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o more_o than_o once_o when_o cant._n 3.1_o she_o seek_v he_o who_o he_o soul_n love_v she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o when_o cant_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o applic._n let_v we_o then_o make_v application_n of_o this_o and_o try_v our_o assurance_n by_o this_o first_o note_n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o life_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v this_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n 12.5_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o such_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n hebrew_n 12_o 8._o if_o you_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n thou_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o thy_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v never_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n this_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v thy_o assurance_n not_o of_o god_n make_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n and_o a_o very_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v apply_v to_o thou_o that_o say_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.31_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_v in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v we_o may_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o any_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o testimony_n that_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n give_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o this_o note_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o that_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10_o 8_o because_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o alone_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.42_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o do_v i_o build_v that_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a estate_n of_o grace_n because_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o word_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o and_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v assume_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n their_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n to_o build_v this_o assurance_n upon_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o four_o only_a first_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n how_o lewd_a soever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.21_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o lord_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v that_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o despair_v of_o all_o help_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n believe_v and_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o christ_n alone_o rest_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n two_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v object_v against_o this_o first_o 1_o that_o these_o be_v general_a speech_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o assure_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o personal_a estate_n i_o answer_v that_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v so_o general_a therefore_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o thus_o qualify_v answ._n may_v assure_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o very_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o name_n as_o once_o christ_n do_v
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o
thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o our_o
it_o be_v not_o so_o plausible_a and_o delightsome_a to_o you_o in_o hear_v as_o the_o other_o and_o even_o unto_o that_o i_o confess_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n in_o our_o preach_n that_o both_o the_o matter_n we_o teach_v and_o our_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v hear_v with_o delight_n and_o affection_n the_o preacher_n seek_v and_o study_v say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12.10_o to_o fiâ—d_v out_o acceptable_a word_n word_n of_o delight_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o of_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.1_o of_o his_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a though_o i_o can_v with_o more_o delight_n to_o myself_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o have_v your_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o can_v never_o constant_o hold_v and_o profess_v nor_o conscionable_o practice_v nor_o find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o your_o judgement_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o the_o most_o of_o you_o though_o you_o have_v good_a affection_n you_o love_v the_o present_a truth_n that_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o and_o hate_v popery_n yet_o you_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v well_o examine_v you_o can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o hold_v and_o profess_v with_o such_o show_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 5.12_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n and_o mean_v you_o have_v enjoy_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o applic._n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n o_o the_o need_n that_o most_o of_o you_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o time_n you_o have_v spend_v in_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sound_o and_o substantial_o catechise_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n three_o and_o last_o the_o controversy_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v be_v no_o idle_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n none_o of_o those_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o about_o a_o matter_n that_o tend_v to_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v about_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a that_o touch_v as_o we_o say_v the_o free_a hold_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o justification_n before_o god_n about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o become_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v with_o asmuch_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o the_o last_o day_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o three_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o make_v of_o we_o clean_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o make_n of_o we_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o 1_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v any_o believer_n so_o clean_o have_v purchase_v for_o he_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o hold_v he_o do_v he_o have_v indeed_o answer_v for_o and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o fault_n say_v they_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v but_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v for_o nor_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o must_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o ourselves_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o evident_a testimony_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o 2_o i_o will_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o four_o argument_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o against_o this_o error_n which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v but_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o they_o will_v still_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v these_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v make_v the_o wilful_a folly_n of_o any_o papist_n in_o maintain_v this_o error_n manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o first_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n no_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n eternal_a nor_o temporal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o papist_n most_o absurd_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o sacred_a original_n be_v read_v it_o nihil_fw-la damnationis_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n of_o condemnation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n reserve_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n remit_v for_o what_o be_v condemnation_n but_o the_o adjudge_v of_o a_o man_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 20.18_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n mar._n 14.64_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v than_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a neither_o second_o christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o bear_v it_o for_o we_o himself_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o sure_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n now_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o deuâ—_n 28.16_o 22._o where_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o law_n threaten_v against_o sin_n a_o number_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o not_o that_o part_n only_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a but_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v temporal_a as_o 1._o poverty_n he_o for_o our_o sakeâ—_n become_v poor_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthi_n 8.9_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o 2._o reproach_n and_o contempt_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o
as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o teach_v eccles._n 12.9_o and_o look_v that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n not_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o corinthian_n 2.3_o so_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.20_o examine_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o allege_v they_o right_o or_o no_o as_o they_o of_o beraea_n do_v act_v 17.11_o we_o may_v none_o of_o we_o deny_v you_o liberty_n to_o come_v and_o question_n with_o we_o about_o any_o thing_n we_o teach_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v see_v our_o saviour_n allow_v that_o liberty_n even_o to_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13.36.19.10_o luke_n 18.26_o john_n 16.19_o provide_v always_o you_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o your_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o you_o do_v it_o as_o disciple_n not_o as_o judge_n and_o controller_n of_o your_o teacher_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v you_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o your_o heart_n certain_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o thou_o be_v charge_v to_o obey_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v prophet_n or_o apostle_n either_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n or_o oversight_n of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o even_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 23_o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o he_o send_v while_o he_o do_v thus_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o three_o note_n by_o your_o care_n to_o obey_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o try_v uprightness_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o mat._n 7.24.26_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o be_v like_o the_o foolishman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n lecture_n cxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 2._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o defect_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o obedience_n have_v never_o be_v universal_a but_o partial_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o word_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n tax_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n roman_n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n who_o will_v not_o have_v take_v these_o jew_n that_o do_v thus_o abhor_v idol_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n for_o right_v good_a man_n but_o see_v how_o they_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v one_o sin_n but_o not_o another_o idolatry_n but_o not_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n straight_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n deut._n 26.13_o 14._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o consecrate_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o want_v soever_o i_o have_v be_v in_o how_o woeful_a and_o distress_a soever_o my_o state_n have_v be_v that_o way_n yet_o dare_v i_o never_o relieve_v my_o necessity_n by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o part_n by_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o or_o employ_v to_o my_o own_o private_a use_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v those_o jew_n that_o seem_v so_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n they_o abhor_v idol_n have_v no_o zeal_n against_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abhor_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o thereby_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o alas_o many_o in_o our_o church_n have_v also_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o sacrilege_n of_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n no_o conscience_n at_o all_o take_v another_o example_n of_o this_o in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o high_o commend_v he_o too_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o king_n 1_o frequent_a constant_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v 2_o hear_v he_o so_o glad_o with_o such_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o do_v nay_o 3_o he_o fear_v john_n and_o observe_v he_o reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n too_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n 4._o he_o be_v much_o reform_v also_o by_o johns_n ministry_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n leave_v many_o sin_n perform_v many_o good_a duty_n in_o obedience_n unto_o johns_n ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v detect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o that_o though_o he_o go_v thus_o far_o and_o though_o he_o leave_v many_o of_o his_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n as_o gross_a as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v which_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v he_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o incest_n he_o have_v live_v in_o with_o his_o brother_n wife_n nay_o in_o the_o end_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v though_o a_o great_a while_o he_o do_v that_o john_n shall_v speak_v against_o that_o sin_n only_o one_o other_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o live_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o forsake_v they_o also_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v though_o the_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o even_o the_o live_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n take_v a_o example_n for_o this_o in_o john_n o_o how_o far_o do_v he_o go_v 1_o he_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o root_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.28_o 2_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o marvellous_a zeal_n even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o good_a jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 3_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o may_v
upon_o my_o first_o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n themselves_o have_v find_v 1_o and_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v repose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 26.2_o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n may_v enter_v in_o mark_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o proof_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o the_o righteous_a nation_n the_o true_a church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o truth_n yea_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o 2_o keep_v the_o truth_n all_o truth_n every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o 3._o mark_v what_o be_v say_v vers._n 1._o of_o this_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o security_n they_o may_v have_v that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n the_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n yea_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a city_n god_n salvation_n and_o protection_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o that_o nation_n my_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n only_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o teach_v of_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v continue_v in_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o three_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2_o john_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v he_o mean_v not_o in_o action_n and_o practice_n for_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o peter_n 2.15_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o say_v he_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o comfort_n in_o he_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n the_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o holy_a religion_n you_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o such_o 2_o my_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n people_n themselves_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v give_v unto_o this_o even_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o faithful_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o particular_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o one_o more_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o of_o my_o three_o example_n be_v holy_a job_n who_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v not_o more_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o all_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o my_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v whereby_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v i_o yet_o i_o thaâ—ke_v god_n this_o my_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o and_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v variable_a in_o my_o religion_n i_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o my_o second_o example_n be_v david_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n psal._n 119.25_o and_o melt_v for_o heaviness_n as_o he_o say_v vers._n 28._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n raise_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o as_o with_o a_o principal_a comfort_n vers._n 30_o 31._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n thy_o word_n for_o so_o be_v that_o word_n take_v most_o common_o in_o that_o psalm_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v deliberate_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n i_o find_v for_o it_o in_o thy_o word_n not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a respect_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n i_o live_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v profess_v and_o i_o have_v stick_v to_o it_o and_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o therefore_o o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v forsake_v i_o not_o nor_o leave_v i_o not_o without_o comfort_n my_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2_o tim_n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o time_n certain_o wherein_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o ground_n his_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n upon_o at_o that_o time_n sure_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o many_o opposition_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o bitter_a persecution_n i_o have_v be_v strong_o assault_v to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v i_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o course_n and_o end_n of_o my_o day_n keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v act_n 6.7_o rom._n 1.5_o gal._n 1.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o mark_v how_o confident_o he_o infer_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n my_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v more_o general_a even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o upon_o earth_n psal._n 44.17_o 18_o 19_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v no_o reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o we_o endure_v all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v escape_v if_o we_o will_v have_v deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v thy_o truth_n can_v make_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o heart_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o thy_o way_n as_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 7.39_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o again_o but_o so_o can_v not_o we_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o uprightness_n we_o have_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o in_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n constancy_n in_o the_o
acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v remember_v what_o you_o have_v learn_v there_o you_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o that_o that_o any_o either_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n can_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n and_o seducer_n if_o we_o can_v allege_v a_o direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o have_v great_a efficacy_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n against_o every_o adversary_n thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la by_o allege_v plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o he_o matthew_n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o more_o divine_a power_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o gaine-say_a and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n then_o in_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n or_o father_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o direction_n as_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o extreme_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v stranger_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o may_v this_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o belove_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o heart_n will_v smart_v and_o ache_v for_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o ground_v ourselves_o better_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v object_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o so_o apt_a to_o stagger_v for_o want_v of_o ground_a knowledge_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o we_o have_v so_o small_a assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n certain_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v while_o he_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n ground_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o acquaint_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o by_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o second_o be_v this_o he_o must_v take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v it_o or_o he_o will_v never_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o elect_a hearer_n who_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 8.15_o resemble_v unto_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v keep_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n do_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o they_o because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o know_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psalm_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o 119.34_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v such_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v certain_o keep_v it_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 10_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v psalm_n 112.1_o 5._o of_o many_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n he_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 6._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o no_o temptation_n no_o persuasion_n no_o persecution_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v he_o if_o you_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n to_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reighn_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v you_o confident_a in_o this_o belove_v even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o when_o you_o forecast_v the_o prevail_a of_o popery_n and_o danger_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o doubt_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v you_o confident_a i_o say_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o how_o weak_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o strength_n in_o your_o weakness_n he_o will_v certain_o uphold_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o nation_n every_o town_n every_o family_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o this_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o fiery_a trial_n what_o a_o admirable_a strength_n and_o constancy_n shall_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a simple_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o knowledge_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o mean_v a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o help_v unto_o constancy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o there_o be_v more_o force_n this_o way_n in_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n then_o in_o a_o pound_n of_o knowledge_n without_o this_o let_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o knowledge_n never_o so_o much_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n if_o he_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n he_o may_v turn_v papist_n before_o he_o die_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v that_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a mannah_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v keep_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 9_o this_o golden_a pot_n this_o precious_a cabinet_n will_v keep_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o pure_a conscience_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v defile_v it_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o heb._n 13.18_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o alexander_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a companion_n in_o travel_n a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o near_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o also_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v act_n 19.33_o 34._o yet_o fall_v this_o man_n so_o fearful_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o paul_n have_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o
wicked_a man_n two_o way_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n 547_o 548_o justification_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 315_o 316_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n 655_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 660_o 661_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 656_o 659_o how_o perfect_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o 5_o point_n 659_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 669_o 670_o reason_n of_o it_o 670_o 671_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o 672_o objection_n answer_v 674_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677._o and_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o ibid._n k._n knowledge_n a_o good_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o 423_o 786_o 794_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 472_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o grace_n 473_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o grace_n 475_o all_o god_n people_n must_v seek_v for_o save_v knowledge_n 483_o sign_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 485_o &c_n &c_n 1_o the_o word_n the_o only_a object_n of_o it_o 2._o special_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o ourselves_o 485._o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o 486_o it_o work_v 1_o humility_n 487._o 2._o good_a affection_n 488._o 3._o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o liâ—e_z 489_o 490._o 4._o strengthen_v against_o tentation_n 491_o motive_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n 1._o it_o concern_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 492_o 493._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o god_n ibid._n 494_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o election_n and_o uprightness_n oâ—_n heart_n 495_o 4._o it_o keep_v we_o constant_a in_o religion_n and_o from_o danger_n of_o seducer_n 490_o 788_o 5._o it_o make_v we_o walk_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o 497_o mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o ignorance_n 2._o be_v true_o humble_v or_o sin_n 498._o 3._o depend_v upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o sound_a ministry_n 499._o 4._o read_v the_o word_n 5._o meditate_v 6._o confer_v 7._o pray_v 501._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n 792_o no_o man_n by_o natural_a ability_n can_v attain_v save_v knowledge_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n 512_o this_o cure_n not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o so_o perfect_o in_o some_o as_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n 514_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 515_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a 516_o this_o work_v most_o free_a no_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_a god_n good_a pleasure_n ibid._n â—abour_n to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 583_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n 598_o l._n labour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n unto_o god_n without_o labour_n 34_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 386_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 388_o 389_o no_o wicked_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_n god_n 390_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o slavish_a fear_n 394_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o common_a savour_n be_v unsound_a 398_o 399_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 742_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o 798_o god_n honour_n must_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n 809_o m._n magistrate_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n 631_o maliciousness_n true_a faith_n will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o 734_o mean_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 72_o meditation_n meditate_v on_o that_o we_o hear_v 40_o memory_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v 39_o and_o to_o keep_v god_n favour_n in_o remembrance_n 646_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n the_o best_a can_v have_v for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v god_n mercy_n 102_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n most_o free_a 107_o in_o he_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n 107_o 108_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n yea_o a_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o 126_o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o common_a mercy_n 126_o 127_o five_o note_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o 127_o 128_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n 129_o 130_o the_o vile_a sinner_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o 130_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n 224_o 225_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n 225_o etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n 115_o minister_n why_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v so_o hate_v 46_o 47_o what_o property_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a special_o in_o reprove_v sin_n 48_o 52_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n 51_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v 166.167_o minister_n must_v chief_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o 481_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v do_v that_o 482_o minister_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_v god_n 631_o minister_n teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v oby_v 724_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o converâ—_n other_o 805_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n 18._o and_o knowledge_n 499._o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 796_o what_o mighty_a work_v it_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o reason_n it_o have_v do_v so_o 18_o 21_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v under_o it_o and_o why_o 23_o 24_o 48_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chief_a blessing_n 25_o 478_o 800_o 804_o that_o the_o best_a that_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o and_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o 44_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o procure_v or_o provide_v that_o for_o a_o people_n 479_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 503_o 507_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n 507_o 509_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 526_o 527_o and_o also_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 528_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o special_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o it_o 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o 802_o 803_o modesty_n the_o people_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v bold_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n 6_o mortification_n seven_o mean_n of_o it_o 317_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 331_o objection_n against_o that_o answer_v 335_o faith_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o mortification_n 732_o music_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o music_n they_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 3_o n._n neighbour_n how_o we_o come_v to_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 219_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 477_o 478_o o._n oath_n great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o keep_v it_o 183_o the_o common_a sin_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n
mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 641_o etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n lâ—wd_a person_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o 124_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o sâ—ips_n of_o his_o child_n 361_o 363_o wicked_a man_n must_v pray_v and_o do_v other_o good_a duty_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a theâ—_n by_o three_o way_n 363_o 364_o we_o must_v love_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o show_v detestation_n to_o their_o vice_n 749_o work_n good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 104_o 105_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o any_o comfort_n in_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n mercy_n 106_o why_o no_o man_n can_v make_v they_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n ibid._n god_n do_v great_o respect_v the_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o 357_o 361_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 433_o 438_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 238_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o 239_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o just_a 240_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n ibid._n the_o word_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n christian_o 263_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n 321_o 322_o why_o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 507_o 509_o the_o least_o thing_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v 577_o 579_o try_v our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 624_o 625_o the_o word_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 633_o 634_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_v the_o word_n 700_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 581_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 581_o 582_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 583_o 589_o else_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 584_o 585_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n labour_n to_o find_v god_n with_o we_o in_o it_o 587_o 588_o 591_o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o this_o â—are_n 591_o four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n effectual_a 592_o 593_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o find_v no_o fruit_n 594_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d and_o recover_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o 632_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v towards_o his_o worship_n 799_o z._n zeal_n every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n 799_o finis_fw-la doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v even_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v doct._n 4._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 5._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1._o use_v 2._o 1._o sort._n 2._o 3._o use_v 3._o object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic_n applic_n applic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n doct._n 8._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v use_v 2._o use_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o object_n 3._o answ._n object_n 4._o answ._n object_n 5_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o nota._n doct._n 9_o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1_o aâ—sw_n reason_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 4_o answ._n reason_n 4_o answ._n answ._n 2._o nota_fw-la quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest._n 4_o answ._n doct._n 10_o reason_n use_v 1._o quest._n 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n 1_o answ._n 1_o object_n 2_o answ._n applic._n object_n 3_o answ._n use_v 2._o 1_o sort_v of_o motive_n 2_o sort_v of_o motive_n mean_n sign_n applic_n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n doct._n 11_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n object_n answ._n use_v use_v 2._o 2._o duty_n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n answ._n duty_n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n 1._o duty_n object_n answ._n duty_n 2._o use_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o answ_n 2._o object_n answ._n 1._o object_n nota._n doct._n 12._o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o use_v 1_o three_o sort_n of_o conâ—ession_n of_o sin_n object_n answ._n appli_v 1_o appli_v 2_o appli_v quest._n answ._n 1_o 2._o doctr._n proof_n reason_n appli_v object_n answ._n object_n answ._n answ._n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n doct._n 13_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n reason_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n quest._n answ._n nota._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest_n 4_o answ._n doct._n 14_o branc._n 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n reason_n 2_o attribute_n 1_o attribute_n 2_o attribute_n 3_o attribute_n 4_o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o object_n answ._n use_v 4._o nota._n doct._n 15_o quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v nota._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest._n 4_o answ._n doct._n 16_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o applic._n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o quest._n 2._o answ._n doct._n 17_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n proof_n 1._o proof_n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 18_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n second_o sort_n of_o motive_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o motive_n mean_n quest._n answ._n applic._n mean_n 2._o applic._n object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n 2._o answ._n mean_v 3_o applic._n mean_n 4._o applic._n mean_n 5._o applic._n nota._n doct._n 19_o branc._n 1_o branc._n 2_o reason_n use_v 1_o applic._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o motive_n mean_n mean_v 1_o applic._n man_n two_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o ans._n mean_n 4_o applic._n applic._n mean_n 5_o applic._n meanâ—_n 6_o mean_n 7_o applic._n applic._n quest._n answ._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1_o 2._o object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 4._o 4._o restrain_v grace_n applic._n object_n applic._n applic._n object_n answ_n applic._n applic._n convert_v grace_n applic._n applic._n confirm_v grace_n applic._n object_n answ._n tentation_n 1_o preservative_n 1._o object_n 1_o answ._n quest._n answ._n quest._n answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o preservative_n 2._o quest._n answ._n tentation_n 2._o preservative_n quest._n answ._n answ._n save_v grace_n applic._n object_n answ._n 1_o 2._o doct._n 20_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o reason_n 4_o use_v 1_o motive_n 1._o motive_n 2._o motive_n 3_o applic._n the_o first_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n applic._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n object_n answ._n the_o first_o property_n of_o obedience_n and_o true_a righteousness_n applic._n the_o second_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n branch_v 1_o object_n answ._n 1_o answ._n 2_o branch_v 2_o applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n doct._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n applic._n motive_n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4._o motive_n 5._o motive_n 6._o mean_n 1_o mean_n 2._o mean_n 3_o mean_n 4._o mean_n 5_o object_n answ._n object_n applic._n the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n righteousness_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n caution_n 1â—_n caution_n 2_o caution_n 3._o applic._n the_o 〈…〉_z quest._n 1_o answ._n 1._o quest._n 2_o answ._n 1._o applic._n applic._n answ._n 2._o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n the_o continuance_n of_o save_a grace_n applic._n 1_o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o forth_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n applic._n applic._n applic._n the_o three_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n answ._n 1._o 2._o applic._n 1_o quest._n answ._n 1_o answ._n 2._o applic._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o quest._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o quest._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o applic._n 2_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o motive_n quest._n answ._n applic._n mean_n 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_n 3_o mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o nota._n quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n doct._n 21_o reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n the_o object_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o property_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_n 3_o object_n answ._n applic._n mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o mean_n 6_o mean_n 7_o nota._n doct._n 22_o branch_v 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n quest._n 1._o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o quest._n 2_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o branch_v 2_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n answ._n 2._o reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n 1_o applic._n 2_o use_v 2._o caution_n 1_o caution_n 2_o applic._n nota._n doct._n 23_o caution_n object_n 2_o answ._n proof_n object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o quest._n answ._n reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o quest._n answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o applic._n use_v 3_o object_n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o applic._n applic._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quâ—st_n 3_o answ._n nota._n doct._n 24_o caution_n 1_o caution_n 2_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o nota._n doct._n 25_o branch_v 1_o reason_n branch_v 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o mean_n 4_o object_n answ._n nota._n doct._n 26_o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o object_n answ._n sign_n mean_n nota._n doct._n 27_o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o applic._n use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o sign_n 1._o applic._n sign_n 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o applic._n sign_n 3._o applic._n mean_v 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n applic._n use_v 3_o object_n answ._n quest._n applic._n object_n 1._o object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o nota._n doct._n 28_o quest._n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o applic._n error_n 1_o object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1_o object_n reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o reason_n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n use_v applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o contrâ—_n motiv_n 2_o applic._n motive_n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n answ._n answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n 1._o object_n answ._n applic._n motive_n 4_o sign_n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n aplic_n quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n proof_n 1_o proof_n 2_o reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o aplic_n object_n answ._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o object_n answ._n mean_n doct._n reason_n 1._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o applic._n 1_o object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n object_n 4._o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o